the_o other_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v so_o for_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o also_o we_o conceive_v this_o day_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n singular_a institute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o special_a and_o religious_a end_n distinguish_v difference_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n and_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o his_o special_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o that_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o supper_n from_o common_a supper_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o its_o special_a signification_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o in_o it_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n point_v at_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v of_o special_a signification_n point_v out_o not_o so_o much_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o our_o lord_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o so_o be_v this_o day_n for_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o resurrection_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o its_o special_a end_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o passeover_n so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n it_o point_v ordinary_o at_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o at_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o god_n distinguish_v from_o one_o lord._n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o its_o a_o special_a day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v of_o special_a signification_n and_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a day_n know_v to_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v for_o else_o john_n will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o denomination_n and_o that_o it_o point_v at_o some_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o jewish_a day_n and_o common_a day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n know_v singularity_n to_o relate_v to_o christ._n to_o clear_v it_o consider_v it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o some_o other_o but_o none_o other_o day_n it_o be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v only_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o not_o any_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o any_o special_a day_n or_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o else_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a for_o such_o a_o day_n of_o christ_n special_a appear_a not_o be_v name_v here_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o day_n be_v mean_v yet_o be_v this_o day_n mention_v to_o point_v it_o out_o from_o other_o day_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n why_o it_o be_v so_o design_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o day_n it_o will_v point_v at_o no_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o though_o even_o so_o our_o lord_n appear_v may_v agree_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o most_o frequent_o he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o joh._n 20.26_o act_n 1.2_o 2._o neither_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o get_v the_o own_o name_n that_o it_o former_o have_v and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o this_o name_n will_v more_o obscure_a than_o clear_a the_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v then_o annul_v as_o colus_fw-la 2_o 1â—_n let_v none_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o gal._n 4.10_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o jewish_a new_a moon_n sabbath_n and_o festivity_n be_v then_o and_o before_o that_o time_n abolish_v in_o so_o far_o as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o though_o all_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v not_o take_v away_o more_o than_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o other_o meat_n because_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v condemn_v there_o also_o but_o this_o follow_v all_o jewish_a distinction_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o day_n be_v take_v away_o but_o what_o be_v still_o assign_v by_o christ_n that_o continue_v 3._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o have_v its_o name_n some_o way_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o point_v at_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n ordinance_n 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o no_o other_o day_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o iâ—_n be_v that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n exod._n 20_o &_o because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mar._n 16.1_o 2._o luk._n 24.1_o 2._o joh._n 20.1_o it_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o our_o lord_n not_o only_a rose_n but_o several_a time_n do_v meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o mark_v several_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n confer_v on_o this_o day_n as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o and_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o this_o day_n be_v singular_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v call_v his._n 2._o because_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o no_o other_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n and_o johns_n end_n here_o be_v to_o fix_v on_o a_o particular_a day_n know_v to_o they_o and_o so_o esteem_v of_o among_o they_o as_o such_o a_o day_n that_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o place_n we_o have_v name_v but_o from_o act._n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n which_o intimate_v not_o only_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o for_o preach_v prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la he_o tell_v concern_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v paul_n point_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o bid_v give_v themselves_o to_o charity_n that_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o that_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n whereof_o charity_n be_v a_o pendicle_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n as_o corinth_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o like_a order_n be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o it_o do_v not_o point_n at_o paul_n institute_v a_o day_n but_o at_o his_o
suppose_n of_o it_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o at_o his_o enjoin_v of_o a_o positive_a duty_n of_o charity_n meet_v for_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n have_v meeting_n on_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v they_o do_v meet_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o be_v do_v to_o show_v a_o pecullarnesse_n in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o meeting_n on_o it_o yea_o few_o or_o none_o deny_v this_o denomination_n to_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n and_o no_o other_o day_n be_v here_o to_o compet_n with_o it_o and_o that_o can_v lay_v such_o claim_n to_o this_o denomination_n as_o this_o day_n do_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a still_o so_o name_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o thus_o it_o taketh-in_a the_o ordinary_a walk_n of_o believer_n gal._n 5.16_o 25._o second_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v for_o these_o who_o be_v habitual_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 5.18_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n be_v warrant_v and_o allow_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o more_o special_a frame_n and_o at_o more_o special_a time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritualnesse_n abstract_v from_o eâ—â—nalnesse_n and_o lawful_a thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o former_a albeit_o consist_v with_o they_o we_o can_v seclude_v any_o of_o these_o in_o this_o place_n for_o john_n be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v habitual_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a but_o we_o especial_o include_v the_o last_o two_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o company_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o have_v not_o a_o congregation_n to_o preach_v in_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a frame_n the_o spirit_n elevate_a my_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o cast_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o strain_n and_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o second_o step_n he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o to_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o we_o take_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v act._n 10._o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o the_o second_o step_n and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v which_o be_v the_o three_o we_o think_v the_o same_o have_v be_v john_n case_n here_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o folk_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 2._o that_o when_o folk_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n they_o will_v be_v make_v it_o up_o in_o private_a by_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v make_v up_o the_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o public_a by_o private_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o when_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o or_o denude_v of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n but_o nor_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o he_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n get_v 3._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o special_a part_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n several_a argument_n be_v here_o or_o we_o may_v argue_v several_a way_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o as_o be_v keep_v to_o he_o on_o a_o moral_a ground_n then_o we_o have_v warrant_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a man_n ground_v on_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o this_o day_n be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v that_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o single_v out_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n on_o a_o moral_a ground_n for_o no_o ground_n peculiar_a to_o they_o can_v be_v give_v therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v single_v out_o from_o other_o day_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o or_o a_o suppose_a institution_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n either_o because_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n observe_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o his_o special_a service_n or_o because_o these_o that_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v and_o give_v warrant_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o without_o a_o institution_n and_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o name_v so_o more_o than_o another_o day_n but_o this_o first_o day_n be_v in_o practice_n single_v out_o beside_o all_o other_o day_n and_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o institution_n of_o it_o 3._o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o institution_n hiâ—_n but_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la by_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o phrase_n like_o they_o in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_n we_o to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o though_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n for_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v more_o dark_a place_n by_o place_n that_o be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o institution_n though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v his_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o they_o who_o give_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n more_o pregnant_a or_o else_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v weight_n with_o we_o 4._o this_o first_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v his_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o because_o of_o his_o set_n apart_o that_o day_n or_o that_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o from_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n make_v by_o some_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o day_n be_v not_o alike_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.14_o gal._n 4.10_o
col._n 2.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v answ._n this_o do_v indeed_o direct_o contradict_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o either_o this_o text_n point_v at_o one_o day_n by_o another_o or_o else_o it_o do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o cast_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n he_o cast_v they_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o jewish_a observation_n only_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o typical_a for_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o that_o respect_n even_o as_o he_o cast_v meat_n also_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o jewish_a day_n and_o sabbath_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o paul_n before_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o lord_n day_n as_o difference_v from_o other_o day_n it_o say_v it_o continue_v when_o they_o be_v abolish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o laying-aside_a of_o jewish_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o even_o that_o learned_a doctor_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o meet_v on_o it_o also_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o day_n a_o second_o exception_n be_v if_o this_o day_n be_v so_o count_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o in_o as_o eminent_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o judaize_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o typical_a and_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a we_o bring_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a as_o their_o sabbath_n of_o week_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o moral_a duty_n they_o become_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o bring_v not_o back_o judaisme_n neither_o lead_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a which_o point_v at_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o contrary_o this_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n already_o come_v which_o destroy_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v go_v a_o three_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_o institute_v but_o this_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v as_o sacrament_n can_v answ._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o part_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v it_o except_z he_o who_o can_v change_v sacrament_n also_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n answ._n we_o do_v not_o parallel_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o institution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o get_v this_o name_n which_o suppones_fw-la a_o institution_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a use_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n day_n get_v this_o name_n on_o this_o reason_n or_o some_o better_a or_o clear_a reason_n from_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o second_o see_v it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o concern_v our_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o day_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o monday_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v from_o superstition_n if_o not_o from_o idolatry_n some_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o planet_n as_o sunday_n and_o monday_n some_o of_o they_o to_o idol_n as_o thursday_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v sunday_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o name_n of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o month_n folk_n must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o scripture_n warrant_n we_o so_o to_o do_v act_v 17.22_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n act_n 28.11_o speak_v of_o a_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n so_o march_n january_n july_n and_o august_n be_v from_o the_o idol_n mars_n and_o janus_n or_o derive_v from_o man_n that_o appropriate_v more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o call_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n among_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_a they_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a to_o speak_v of_o day_n as_o scripture_n name_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n to_o design_n or_o denominate_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o a_o people_n especial_o where_o no_o superstition_n use_n be_v in_o name_v of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o john_n his_o say_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o this_o day_n require_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o there_o be_v four_o step_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v negative_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o our_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n which_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n but_o not_o on_o this_o day_n isa._n 58.13_o the_o 2._o be_v positive_a in_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o read_v hear_v pray_v sing_a break_v of_o bread_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n act_v 20.7_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a duty_n but_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o the_o public_a be_v interrupt_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n though_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n can_v consist_v with_o work_v yet_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o see_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o a_o four_o step_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a frame_n a_o divine_a stamp_n a_o heavenly_a conversation_n more_o than_o ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wherein_o it_o represent_v heaven_n to_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v live_v above_o in_o our_o spirit_n eminent_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n as_o abstract_v from_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o on_o other_o day_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o ravishment_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o work_v our_o ordinary_a calling_n but_o we_o do_v go_v about_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a way_n than_o on_o other_o day_n and_o that_o with_o a_o difference_n in_o our_o frame_n be_v more_o elevate_v and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n in_o more_o divine_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v for_o in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 4._o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o a_o enter_n into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 58.13_o a_o delight_v in_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o remember_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o say_v
that_o folk_n shall_v spend_v it_o not_o as_o they_o like_v but_o for_o he_o and_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o public_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o discourse_n please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o ourselves_o all_o day_n be_v god_n but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o six_o and_o reserve_v the_o seven_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n john_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o put_v by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o vision_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o what_o john_n see_v but_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v whereby_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v before_o be_v again_o more_o clear_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n have_v god_n mind_n several_a way_n manifest_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v three_o step_n first_o what_o john_n hear_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 12._o second_o what_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o three_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o vers_n 17._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 17._o have_v some_o follow_a effect_n and_o circumstance_n to_o clear_v the_o vision_n and_o john_n writing_n of_o it_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v be_v three_o way_n describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o he_o hear_v it_o the_o voice_n speak_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v set_v out_o with_o two_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o like_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a sound_n a_o voice_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n like_o the_o tumbling_n down_o of_o a_o great_a river_n over_o a_o high_a fall_n or_o precipire_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o a_o confuse_a or_o inarticulate_a sound_n but_o a_o stately_a voice_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n with_o it_o 2._o like_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n and_o 3._o like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o john_n to_o attention_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alarm_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o import_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o john_n that_o john_n may_v come_v to_o take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v stately_a in_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o follis_fw-la shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n who_o stake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n thâ—â—_n make_v the_o bind_v to_o calve_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o john_n the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o humble_v and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o these_o two_o go_v together_o to_o wit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 17._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o vers_n 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o they_o be_v also_o join_v eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o put_v john_n to_o a_o holy_a attention_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a property_n of_o hearer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 10.33_o we_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a posture_n have_v the_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v say_v hang_v on_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v luke_n 19.48_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o waken_v to_o attention_n but_o to_o put_v to_o action_n it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a sound_n for_o direction_n but_o it_o put_v to_o do_v to_o point_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n voice_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o voice_n hear_v according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v distinct_o folk_n will_v hear_v suitable_o and_o welcome_a what_o be_v say_v and_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereto_o take_v with_o conviction_n challenge_n direction_n to_o duty_n promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v powerful_o and_o distinct_o and_o as_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o minister_n side_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n trumpetlike_a so_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v conform_v their_o practice_n suitable_o to_o it_o as_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o corinth_n 14.8_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n it_o speak_v behind_o he_o it_o come_v not_o as_o before_o john_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v he_o behind_o he_o 1._o the_o more_o to_o affect_v john_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inquire_v in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o surprise_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o affect_v the_o more_o and_o wake_v up_o the_o more_o desire_n to_o inquire_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n may_v even_o try_v john_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o in_o follow_v the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o to_o put_v john_n to_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o therefore_o isa._n 30.21_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o partly_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o back_n be_v on_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o be_v speak_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n speak_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o speaker_n his_o title_n and_o name_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o last_o two_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o the_o commission_n john_n get_v and_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o 1._o
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
the_o principle_n that_o be_v ordinary_o maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o point_n and_o see_v by_o the_o length_n which_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v go_v such_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o more_o than_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o halt_n till_o it_o be_v their_o length_n also_o it_o must_v stumble_v and_o strengthen_v they_o not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v orthodox_n divine_v take_v up_o and_o mannage_a their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o weapon_n beat_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v make_v thereto_o and_o to_o see_v they_o also_o enervate_v the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o by_o homologate_a of_o their_o answer_n sure_a cameron_n the_o author_n of_o this_o method_n go_v as_o far_o in_o several_a point_n to_o ally_v the_o heat_n of_o arminian_n and_o other_o against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o any_o yet_o episcopius_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v load_v his_o way_n with_o no_o less_o absurdity_n nor_o do_v any_o whit_n inveigh_v less_o bitter_o against_o he_o than_o against_o other_o who_o he_o deal_v with_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o do_v insist_v more_o as_o allege_v his_o way_n to_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n and_o with_o itself_o than_o the_o way_n of_o other_o because_o still_o cameron_n do_v assert_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o election_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o frustrate_v the_o same_o when_o god_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o effectuate_v conversion_n or_o to_o convert_v themselves_o without_o it_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v these_o thing_n upon_o ground_n different_a from_o what_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v be_v peculiar_o oblige_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o no_o other_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v sometime_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v unjust_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o who_o dispute_v most_o against_o his_o way_n now_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v convince_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o who_o can_v search_v in_o these_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n i._n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o chapter_n begin_v that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o main_o prophetical_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n serve_v not_o only_a to_o stir_v up_o john_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v to_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v follow_v now_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o premit_fw-la some_o general_n before_o we_o enter_v on_o particular_n 1._o touch_v our_o way_n of_o proceed_v 2._o concern_v the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o concern_v the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o they_o 4._o some_o general_n observable_a about_o they_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o our_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n and_o interpretation_n be_v many_o and_o different_a we_o must_v have_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o propone_v these_o that_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v take_v what_o be_v safe_a see_v among_o three_o exposition_n when_o a_o four_o can_v be_v give_v the_o overthrow_v of_o two_o be_v a_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v more_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a history_n and_o cite_v of_o man_n name_n than_o ordinary_a see_v the_o resolve_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o a_o history_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-story_n posterior_n to_o this_o use_v then_o must_v be_v make_v of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o daniel_n be_v needful_a 3._o we_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v particular_a or_o peremptory_a in_o astrict_v or_o limit_v application_n to_o time_n case_n or_o person_n see_v the_o same_o expression_n may_v be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o only_a to_o take_v in_o one_o event_n or_o look_v to_o one_o party_n or_o person_n it_o may_v take_v in_o other_o also_o it_o may_v therefore_o suit_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n to_o comprehend_v both_o when_o the_o thing_n include_v do_v not_o overturn_v one_o another_o 4._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v meet_v where_o consistent_a and_o subordinate_a sense_n offer_v to_o adhere_v to_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a to_o take-in_a both_o 2._o for_o the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v main_o to_o set_v out_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o occasional_o to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o that_o end_n for_o it_o be_v send_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o trial_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o they_o beside_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n as_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n look_v on_o as_o in_o his_o government_n simple_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v his_o church_n suffering_n battle_n victory_n and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o she_o or_o fight_v with_o she_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o then_o do_v almost_o command_v the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o she_o and_o the_o effair_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v of_o most_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v sometime_o more_o especial_o of_o it_o 3._o antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_a enemy_n and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o insist_v most_o in_o that_o particular_a describe_v discover_v and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o rise_n his_o follower_n or_o church_n his_o reign_n and_o ruin_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v especial_o guard_v against_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o antichrist_n church_n people_n or_o follower_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o hold_v forth_o every_o dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o all_o change_v befalling_a it_o or_o happen_v to_o it_o but_o the_o special_a and_o main_a one_o most_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o whileas_o other_o prophecy_n be_v more_o general_a this_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v special_o particular_o and_o at_o length_n insist_v on_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v especial_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hold_v forth_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n special_o in_o this_o 1._o some_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o story_n in_o a_o even_a line_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a series_n knit_v every_o chapter_n at_o the_o back_n of_o another_o as_o if_o the_o chapter_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o chapter_n especial_o chap._n 12.13_o 14._o which_o certain_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o so_o be_v chap._n 17.18_o 2._o some_o make_v all_o these_o vision_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v together_o as_o if_o in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fuâ—l_v prophesy_v extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o principal_a
which_o go_v before_o he_o this_o be_v further_a explain_v in_o the_o follow_a expression_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n what_o he_o call_v the_o outer_a court_n former_o here_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a christian_a church_n whereof_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v a_o type_n they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v possess_v it_o brook_v the_o name_n of_o it_o pollute_v it_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v during_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v we_o think_v in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 7.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o antiochus_n his_o trample_a jerusalem_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n one_o year_n time_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n half_o of_o a_o year_n or_o some_o odd_a time_n more_o than_o three_o year_n which_o hold_v forth_o in_o general_a that_o as_o antiochus_n get_v great_a power_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o temple_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v get_v great_a power_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o he_o who_o may_v well_o be_v antichrist_n type_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v by_o antichrist_n 3._o that_o as_o that_o cruelty_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v for_o year_n yea_o for_o day_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v describe_v from_o antiochus_n for_o that_o end_n as_o change_v time_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o time_n of_o daniel_n in_o all_o these_o time_n chap._n 11.2_o 3._o 12.6_o and_o 13.5_o it_o appear_v by_o chap._n 12.14_o where_o what_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o woman_n fly_v by_o day_n he_o express_v thereafter_o in_o daniel_n word_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o one_o sum_n so_o that_o as_o antiochus_n for_o so_o long_o till_o the_o time_n set_v of_o god_n expire_v tread_v on_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o ordinance_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n during_o his_o appoint_a time_n with_o this_o difference_n the_o inner_a court_n be_v reserve_v from_o antichrist_n though_o he_o come_v very_o near_o it_o yet_o he_o waste_v not_o all_o even_o as_o in_o jezebel_n persecution_n which_o probable_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o reserve_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o expound_v time_n throughout_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o a_o general_a indefinite_a time_n rather_o than_o particular_o to_o determine_v be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v certain_o but_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o discovery_n of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n especial_o in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1.6_o neither_o think_v we_o it_o edify_v so_o much_o to_o insist_v in_o these_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o apply_v they_o particular_o for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a how_o many_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o every_o month_n if_o to_o all_o thirty_o after_o the_o grecian_a account_n or_o to_o some_o thirty_o one_o after_o the_o julian_n account_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o year_n to_o we_o yet_o that_o doubt_n be_v help_v here_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o month_n into_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o historian_n differ_v in_o their_o set_n down_o of_o event_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n some_o ascribe_v they_o to_o one_o year_n some_o to_o another_o whereby_o application_n particular_o must_v be_v exceed_o various_a as_o man_n choose_v what_o history_n to_o follow_v or_o who_o reckon_v to_o lay_v weight_n on_o 4._o in_o take_v time_n definit_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o agree_v man_n with_o themselves_o as_o whether_o to_o take_v they_o all_o literal_o and_o proper_o or_o all_o prophetical_o and_o improper_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n take_v literal_o again_o 1260._o day_n be_v expound_v for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v proper_o in_o one_o place_n and_o prophetical_o in_o another_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o place_n numb_a 14._o and_o dan._n 9_o and_o ezek._n 4._o whereon_o this_o opinion_n of_o day_n for_o year_n be_v build_v seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o these_o place_n be_v particular_o expound_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o precedent_n except_o in_o such_o case_n where_o by_o circumstance_n we_o may_v evince_v the_o same_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o particular_a application_n yea_o by_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o reconcile_v his_o thought_n as_o compare_v this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v with_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n restraint_n chap._n 20._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v restrain_v when_o antichrist_n his_o special_a minister_n and_o mahomet_n prevail_v and_o he_o in_o they_o reign_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v so_o many_o year_n as_o to_o allow_v strict_o to_o each_o of_o these_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o particular_a application_n except_o they_o fall_v in_o one_o time_n together_o for_o it_o will_v take_v 2260._o year_n successive_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o whole_a complete_a and_o even_a number_n in_o reckon_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n as_o ten_o day_n or_o time_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n chap._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o but_o not_o so_o of_o break_a number_n as_o 1260._o day_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o be_v definit_a and_o not_o the_o other_o 1260._o more_o than_o ten_o day_n 2._o all_o odd_a time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o some_o whole_a odd_a year_n in_o whole_a month_n or_o in_o day_n or_o so_o many_o hour_n 3._o why_o rather_o be_v forty_o two_o month_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v prophetical_o than_o five_o before_o chap._n 9_o and_o why_o not_o five_o there_o as_o seven_o ezek._n 39_o 4._o even_o many_o odd_a number_n be_v indefinite_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 13._o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n chap._n 14._o yea_o of_o break_a time_n chap._n 8._o half_a a_o hour_n and_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v be_v odd_a even_o these_o who_o make_v the_o rule_n take_v sometime_o unbroken_a time_n definit_o as_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o solid_a application_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a to_o any_o definit_a time_n more_o than_o to_o show_v a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o that_o all_o be_v determinate_o know_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v yea_o why_o the_o number_n of_o day_n more_o than_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n army_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o particular_a number_n in_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v definit_o take_v will_v not_o easy_o appear_v beside_o if_o all_o these_o number_n be_v definit_o to_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v know_v which_o seem_v possible_a otherways_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n will_v be_v for_o no_o end_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v know_v to_o a_o year_n month_n or_o day_n the_o continue_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o perform_n of_o other_o great_a effect_n mention_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o usual_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o prophecy_n who_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v reserve_v time_n in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v from_o the_o lord_n determine_v seventy_o year_n for_o the_o captivity_n by_o jeremiah_n and_o such_o like_a ans._n that_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o dash_v the_o presumptuous_a expectation_n of_o a_o sudden_a delivery_n and_o therefore_o be_v particular_o and_o plain_o reveal_v for_o that_o end_n all_o which_o make_v we_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o hold_v in_o the_o indefinite_a which_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o gather_v the_o definit_a time_n rather_o
that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o that_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o other_o even_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o creature_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o lord_n and_o almighty_n have_v all_o creature_n as_o servant_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v &c_n &c_n even_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v that_o both_o consideration_n have_v place_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o also_o mediator_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n for_o none_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o have_v access_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o by_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o give_v a_o kindly_a qualification_n of_o the_o object_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v provoke_v love_o and_o thankful_o to_o give_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o one_o individual_a act_n for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v one_o way_n and_o as_o man_n a_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o division_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v conceive_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v man_n be_v worship_v with_o this_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o act_n because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precision_n call_v for_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v worship_v now_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n 7._o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v thus_o worship_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n worship_v but_o as_o whatever_o person_n be_v name_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n so_o however_o the_o mediator_n be_v name_v or_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n for_o though_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v not_o unum_fw-la or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o mediator_n sensu_fw-la sci-formali_a as_o divine_n say_v yet_o be_v he_o vnus_fw-la the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v vnum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o other_o two_o glorious_a person_n essential_o consider_v although_o he_o be_v not_o vnus_fw-la with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n consider_v personal_o for_o the_o godhead_n essential_o take_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v but_o still_o the_o same_o one_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n god_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o alone_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o worship_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o manner_n express_v again_o it_o appear_v thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v for_o now_o he_o be_v one_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o two_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n when_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n also_o and_o this_o also_o do_v confirm_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o god_n for_o so_o only_o be_v he_o the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n 8._o when_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v no_o less_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o mediation_n than_o when_o the_o father_n be_v express_v so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v name_v the_o son_n still_o as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o or_o worship_n acceptable_o this_o one_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o mediator_n consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o that_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o life_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v call_v the_o door_n altar_n way_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o the_o sinful_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v remove_v and_o access_n make_v for_o sinner_n to_o worship_n he_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v and_o in_o look_v to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o worship_v god_n from_o all_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o first_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n express_o as_o act._n 7.59_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v name_v by_o title_n agree_v only_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o wit_n mediator_n jesus_n thou_o who_o die_v advocate_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v give_v he_o in_o concreto_fw-la design_v the_o person_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o the_o instant_n stir_v and_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n so_o as_o to_o specify_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o in_o that_o act_n as_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o a_o soul_n may_v pray_v to_o jesus_n who_o die_v who_o make_v satisfaction_n who_o intercee_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v affect_v with_o love_n strengthen_v in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o prayer_n which_o yet_o be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n four_o we_o may_v ask_v from_o he_o what_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o that_o he_o may_v guide_v his_o church_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n gift_n minister_n intercede_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o belong_v be_v god_n and_o that_o extrinsic_a relation_n or_o denomination_n of_o be_v mediator_n do_v not_o mar_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v god_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o still_o execute_v that_o office_n by_o perform_v of_o such_o act_n but_o both_o give_v ground_n that_o confident_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o that_o still_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n though_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o can_v not_o seek_v these_o from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o seek_v they_o and_o to_o expect_v they_o see_v psal._n 45.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o matter_n fight_v to_o wit_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o scope_n clear_v yet_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_fw-we most_o mighty_a for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mediatio_fw-la but_o deietas_n that_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o divine_a worship_n or_o his_o mediation_n as_o it_o include_v his_o deiety_n by_o the_o wise_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o two_o be_v now_o inseparable_o join_v together_o for_o certain_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a satisfaction_n before_o he_o actual_o become_v man_n as_o it_o be_v since_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n before_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o as_o such_o consider_v as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o
be_v send_v he_o turn_v it_o over_o in_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ_n especial_o pitch_v on_o he_o as_o look_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v through_o he_o as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o this_o thanksgiving_n or_o doxology_n be_v all_o that_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n can_v give_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n believer_n in_o look_v on_o christ_n purchase_n will_v be_v more_o in_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o not_o that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o new_a glory_n to_o he_o or_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v believer_n expression_n and_o hearty_a assent_n in_o approve_v god_n purpose_n and_o project_n in_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n vers._n 7._o he_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o where_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o thanksgiving_n to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o last_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o pre-occupying_a a_o objection_n which_o carnal_a heart_n may_v make_v and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o be_v he_o now_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n he_o answer_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n though_o many_o profane_a carnal_a heart_n now_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v come_v chap._n 22.20_o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o this_o come_n in_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o seasonablnesse_n of_o his_o come_n he_o miss_v no_o time_n he_o come_v quick_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o short_a time_n he_o delay_n he_o be_v make_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o come_n he_o be_v lead_v witness_n and_o fit_v process_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o his_o come_n be_v go_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v haste_v all_o second_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o stateliness_n of_o it_o under_o a_o expression_n ordinary_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n so_o psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o psal._n 18.10_o 11._o to_o set_v out_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o come_v thus_o back_v with_o celestial_a majesty_n three_o his_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o palpablenesse_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o though_o most_o part_n of_o atheist_n think_v not_o of_o his_o come_n now_o yet_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o ever_o have_v life_n on_o earth_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o in_o that_o day_n four_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v he_o these_o be_v add_v they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o it_o take_v in_o both_o those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n hot_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o kill_v he_o bodily_a and_o those_o who_o crucify_v and_o do_v crucify_v he_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11.8_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a sodom_n they_o shall_v all_o in_o that_o day_n be_v call_v before_o his_o bar_n and_o be_v force_v to_o look_v on_o he_o a_o five_o circumstance_n in_o his_o come_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o manner_n of_o reckon_n who_o count_v their_o kingdom_n by_o tribe_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o laugh_v at_o he_o now_o and_o think_v little_a of_o his_o come_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o slight_n of_o he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o kindly_a mourning_n like_o that_o in_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v â—pon_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o think_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o anxious_a howl_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n about_o he_o as_o matth._n 24.30_o theâ—_n shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v six_o there_o be_v a_o six_o circumstance_n add_v even_o so_o amen_n which_o be_v johns_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o wish_v he_o may_v come_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v come_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o he_o close_v his_o revelation_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o his_o stately_a way_n of_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o rub_v that_o his_o profane_a enemy_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o even_o so_o amen_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o think_v little_a of_o shall_v be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v low_a in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v advance_v fast_o forward_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o think_v you_o this_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o much_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o let_v out_o and_o we_o capable_a of_o think_v on_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v with_o a_o word_n but_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v meet_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o creature-comfort_n that_o will_v turn_v you_o aside_o remember_v on_o this_o day_n and_o where_o will_v they_o all_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v arrest_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o eccles._n 11.9_o obs._n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o stateliness_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n on_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o send_v away_o the_o one_o and_o welcome_a the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o his_o stately_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o profane_a man_n and_o bear_v himself_o out_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o exceed_a glory_n believer_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n and_o let_v it_o quiet_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n obs._n 3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o doleful_a come_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o
be_o suffer_v with_o you_o so_o i_o be_o confine_v for_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o patmos_n point_v out_o this_o that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v brethren_n so_o all_o have_v one_o lot_n in_o suffer_v here_o away_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o come_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o door_n with_o the_o rest_n folk_n will_v not_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o affliction_n light_a on_o these_o who_o christ_n love_v best_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v comfort_v sufferer_n and_o make_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o word_n kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o show_v this_o much_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n than_o in_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v more_o put_v to_o exercise_v patience_n than_o to_o reign_v his_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o a_o sharer_n with_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o worldly_a grandour_n but_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o it_o say_v that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v single_v out_o and_o put_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o share_v in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o upshot_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o further_a description_n of_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o place_n and_o cause_n 1._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n this_o patmos_n be_v a_o isle_n in_o the_o aegean-sea_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o not_o far_o from_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a by_o they_o who_o write_v of_o it_o not_o much_o inhabit_v then_o not_o now_o because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o johns_n persecuter_n that_o banish_v he_o thither_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o his_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o own_n and_o maintain_v christ_n gospel_n for_o his_o bearing_z testimony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a substantial_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o christ_n cause_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o island_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o history_n tell_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ex_fw-la ireneo_n &_o clem._n alex._n it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o 97._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o after_o he_o have_v torture_v john_n banish_v he_o to_o this_o isle_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o john_n age_n this_o then_o be_v the_o place_n that_o john_n be_v banish_v to_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v countenance_v of_o he_o and_o honour_v to_o be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o see_v here_o how_o far_o graceless_a and_o profane_a persecuter_n such_o as_o this_o beast_n domitian_n be_v may_v prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o do_v banish_v john_n to_o patmos_n beside_o other_o horrible_a persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o this_o will_v have_v we_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o solitariness_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a condition_n christ_n can_v make_v up_o that_o another_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a man_n from_o their_o duty_n as_o of_o minister_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n he_o can_v make_v it_o tend_v as_o much_o to_o their_o private_a benefit_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o not_o more_o neither_o do_v john_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n for_o he_o find_v more_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o get_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o she_o get_v this_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o make_v up_o his_o work_n for_o if_o he_o please_v to_o lay_v we_o by_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v up_o that_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n people_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o much_o beholden_a to_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o epistle_n as_o to_o his_o liberty_n in_o preach_v 3._o honest_a suffering_n for_o christ_n have_v often_o with_o it_o the_o fresh_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n folk_n that_o will_v continue_v faithful_a and_o bide_v by_o their_o duty_n through_o suffering_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v loser_n but_o gainer_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o i_o will_v have_v none_o carnal_a nor_o vain_a in_o this_o but_o humble_o confident_a and_o constant_a as_o they_o will_v thrive_v in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o maintain_v their_o peace_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n before_o john_n come_v particular_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v he_o insist_v in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o full_a faith_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n that_o follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v only_a circumstance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a end_n he_o have_v before_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o circumstance_n how_o and_o where_o john_n be_v when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_n the_o three_o and_o four_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n and_o the_o frame_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n point_v out_o a_o day_n singular_o and_o a_o day_n that_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o day_n beside_o any_o other_o day_n that_o dominik_n day_n or_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o these_o two_o 1._o what_o particular_a day_n this_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v what_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o this_o day_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n like_o this_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o that_o know_v the_o original_a know_v also_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v singular_a like_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o contradistinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v apart_o from_o other_o supper_n and_o common_a use_n as_o this_o be_v and_o these_o two_o be_v by_o one_o particular_a phrase_n express_v we_o must_v expound_v the_o one_o by_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o kingly_a and_o princely_a office_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n hereby_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n have_v not_o make_v he_o lay_v by_o his_o office_n or_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o but_o he_o remain_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 110._o even_o in_o heaven_n he_o bear_v his_o office_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v these_o office_n but_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n no_o such_o priest_n no_o such_o prophet_n as_o he_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n look_v to_o he_o as_o eminent_a therein_o he_o be_v a_o king_n rule_v in_o righteousness_n stately_a in_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n a_o priest_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n such_o as_o have_v no_o equal_a none_o teach_v like_o he_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_v those_o office_n but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o concern_v they_o 3._o it_o hold_v out_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o stateliness_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o mar_v nor_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o office_n and_o execute_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o be_v for_o authority_n have_v on_o his_o long_a robe_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n yet_o his_o garment_n be_v so_o truce_v and_o gird_v as_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n see_v john_n 13._o v_o 3._o as_o ever_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n christ_n greatness_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unfit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v robe_n compact_v and_o himself_o so_o fit_v as_o he_o may_v handsome_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v still_o gird_v though_o the_o girdle_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n vers_fw-la 14_o be_v his_o qualification_n for_o his_o office_n set_v out_o under_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o body_n first_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v like_o wool_n this_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n manhead_n in_o all_o appearance_n he_o not_o have_v come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o which_o man_n use_v to_o become_v white_a haired_a it_o be_v a_o application_n of_o or_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7.9_o if_o not_o take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v and_o be_v man_n yet_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n without_o beginning_n that_o whiteness_n of_o the_o hair_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o as_o poor_a creature_n be_v but_o from_o everlasting_a though_o his_o eternity_n make_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n on_o he_o as_o age_n do_v on_o man_n 2._o it_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o one_o have_v gray_a hair_n be_v eminent_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n as_o old_a man_n use_v to_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o as_o these_o of_o young_a year_n usual_o be_v not_o therefore_o dan._n 7.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o expound_v his_o appear_v with_o white_a hair_n isa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v also_o thus_o set_v forth_o dan._n 10.6_o these_o eye_n point_v out_o the_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o pierce_a nature_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o bare_a so_o he_o see_v thorough_o in_o through_o and_o out_o through_o they_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v lie_v open_a and_o as_o it_o be_v embowel_v before_o his_o eye_n heb._n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o omniscience_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o they_o nor_o a_o glance_n of_o christ_n eye_n whereby_o he_o can_v destroy_v world_n of_o they_o as_o when_o he_o look_v down_o on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n fire_n and_o brimston_n follow_v his_o eye_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o description_n be_v vers_n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n this_o be_v excellent_a brass_n glitter_a brass_n near_o unto_o gold_n as_o be_v some_o way_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o these_o foot_n of_o brass_n point_v out_o not_o only_o his_o power_n but_o especial_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o order_v of_o his_o church_n god_n path_n and_o way_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n foot_n do_v signify_v his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o church_n order_v all_o thing_n well_o wise_o and_o holy_o to_o his_o glorious_a end_n and_o consequent_o his_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o presence_n manifest_a among_o his_o people_n 2._o these_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n to_o point_v out_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a 2._o excellent_a and_o firm_a solid_a and_o durable_a there_o be_v no_o prevail_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o they_o be_v pure_a spotless_a and_o clean_a no_o iniquity_n be_v in_o they_o deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he._n we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o his_o way_n in_o his_o church_n his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a firm_a and_o solid_a all_o onlooker_n can_v mark_v a_o spot_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v mend_v or_o better_v nor_o hinder_v he_o so_o sickerly_o set_v they_o down_o it_o serve_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o stateliness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o o_o that_o folk_n know_v what_o he_o be_v they_o will_v walk_v in_o more_o awe_n and_o reverence_n before_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stately_a person_n i_o love_v reverence_n and_o admire_v jesus_n there_o be_v no_o such_o stately_a and_o lovely_a person_n in_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n contend_v not_o with_o he_o for_o on_o he_o will_v go_v so_o sickerly_o set_v he_o down_o his_o step_n like_o pillar_n of_o brass_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o exposition_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 15._o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o divine_a qualification_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o part_n of_o
he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o parent_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o son_n no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o parent_n authority_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o christian_n do_v cease_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o constantine_n become_v a_o christian_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n and_o a_o christian_a master_n do_v expire_v at_o that_o time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o church_n power_n and_o parentall_a power_n be_v both_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o mediate_a derivation_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n and_o continuance_n also_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o former_o she_o do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n for_o any_o delegation_n after_o that_o more_o than_o former_o but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o civil_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v access_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o before_o that_o time_n she_o be_v persecute_v even_o as_o there_o be_v full_a liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o be_v inhibit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o emperor_n call_v of_o counsel_n that_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o more_o than_o when_o before_o that_o time_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o call_n do_v authorise_v they_o but_o rather_o both_o these_o call_n do_v suppose_v authority_n to_o be_v before_o in_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o if_o constantine_n have_v call_v other_o than_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o difference_n ecclesiastical_o he_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o equal_o ruler_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church-member_n and_o officer_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o their_o authority_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o he_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o as_o be_v say_v whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o former_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n do_v excommunicate_a authorize_v or_o ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o church-power_n be_v exercise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n mediate_o by_o put_v the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o by_o call_v church-officer_n to_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v other_o society_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n by_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o manage_v what_o concern_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v some_o the_o function_n be_v different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawyer_n nor_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v on_o he_o alone_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v most_o unequal_a because_o although_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o his_o station_n a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v skill_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o act_n incumbent_a to_o these_o station_n which_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o act_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o skill_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o stepâ—_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sentence_n with_o church_n sentence_n administer_v sacrament_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o court_n which_o do_v show_v that_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o he_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v mediate_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v mediate_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o that_o but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o no_o way_n do_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o much_o lie_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o church_n or_o magistrate_n do_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o by_o what_o right_a and_o warrant_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o last_o assertion_n therefore_o although_o make_v out_o can_v prove_v nothing_o without_o the_o former_a nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o exorbitancy_n in_o church-governors_n infer_v any_o nullity_n of_o that_o power_n more_o than_o the_o enumerate_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a place_n will_v enervate_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a much_o ill_o have_v come_v by_o magistrate_n intrusion_n in_o this_o church_n power_n and_o many_o have_v miscarry_v in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v heap_n of_o slander_n against_o most_o faithful_a man_n do_v it_o who_o god_n eminent_o countenance_v and_o who_o singular_o by_o suffer_v be_v honour_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o such_o as_o mr._n welsh_a mr._n melvil_n mr._n davidson_n and_o other_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v as_o bold_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v approven_v in_o their_o station_n as_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n or_o traducer_n on_o this_o account_n this_o way_n of_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o such_o who_o eminent_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o let_v these_o traducer_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o servant_n prepare_v for_o give_v account_n for_o both_o to_o he_o to_o which_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o he_o do_v load_v this_o truth_n they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o often_o have_v be_v full_o wipe_v away_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o 2._o not_o such_o as_o the_o ground_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n simple_o that_o a_o man_n in_o diverse_a consideration_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a coordinate_a power_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o parent_n as_o a_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o former_o hint_v at_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o parent_n that_o no_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v loose_v he_o from_o it_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o therein_o the_o parent_n authority_n have_v no_o place_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o wife_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n command_n and_o no_o authority_n can_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o this_o same_o absurdity_n may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o these_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n write_v to_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v some_o who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o her_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n to_o that_o mention_v act_v 15._o to_o some_o other_o civil_a employment_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n will_v not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interfere_v of_o the_o two_o authority_n have_v follow_v he_o must_v either_o than_o say_v that_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o these_o time_n or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o absurdity_n must_v be_v evit_v or_o it_o will_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o way_n approven_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n govern_v of_o herself_o distinct_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v at_o least_o during_o such_o a_o case_n and_o when_o he_o lose_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o concession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o
angry_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o bear_v out_o this_o that_o paul_n come_v over_o they_o to_o press_v such_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o stroke_n or_o note_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o take_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o nicolaitan_n have_v strange-like_a and_o uncouth_a effect_n oftentimes_o follow_v upon_o it_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v put_v through_o other_o and_o revolution_n follow_v and_o often_o the_o wheat_n be_v tread_v upon_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o weed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o suppon_v a_o laying-by_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o for_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a reprove_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o disgrace_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o the_o angel_n if_o thou_o spare_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o lay_v thou_o by_o and_o follow_v my_o purpose_n in_o sentence_v and_o censure_v of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v another_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o commend_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v keep_v thus_o the_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o remove_v a_o ministry_n or_o church-estate_n from_o pergamos_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o lay_v aside_o such_o particular_a minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o this_o threaten_a respect_v the_o angel_n more_o peculiarly_a than_o that_o of_o ephesus_n do_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v former_o hint_v to_o wit_n ephesus_n sin_n and_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n therefore_o do_v that_o threaten_a extend_v almost_o equal_o to_o both_o this_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v reprove_v here_o do_v peculiar_o resfect_a upon_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v peculiar_o respect_v they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o faint_v and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v procure_v a_o interruption_n by_o one_o mean_a or_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o or_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o man_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v useful_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o a_o place_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n or_o state_v fight_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o holy_a justice_n make_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n become_v our_o party_n and_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o people_n with_o that_o sword_n it_o be_v here_o a_o more_o terrible_a threaten_a to_o fight_v against_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o if_o he_o have_v send_v the_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n often_o send_v and_o exerce_v upon_o deluder_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a plague_n upon_o they_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v two_o part_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o affect_v and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o right_a hear_n be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v they_o for_o none_o can_v hear_v spiritual_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v they_o as_o moses_n word_n be_v deut._n 29.4_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o wrestle_a believer_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o overcome_v or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o overcome_a as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v which_o point_v at_o the_o zealous_a single_a constant_a and_o faithful_a wrestler_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o encouragement_n give_v he_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o happiness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o or_o four_o different_a expression_n for_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n be_v call_v psal._n 105._o angel_n food_n and_o joh._n 6._o bread_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o refresh_a food_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o of_o who_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n possible_o relate_v to_o that_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o such_o food_n as_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a however_o it_o import_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o overcomer_n may_v expect_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v thereof_o isa._n 64._o second_o it_o import_v its_o sickernesse_n it_o be_v bid_v it_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n see_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a three_o it_o import_v the_o rarity_n and_o singularity_n of_o this_o excellency_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o which_o respect_v coloss._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n white_a stone_n be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o two_o end_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heathen_a writer_n 1._o in_o their_o wrestle_n and_o game_n he_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v victor_n get_v a_o white_a stone_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a court_n when_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o absolution_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v find_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v get_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v get_v a_o black_a stone_n both_o answer_n well_o here_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o overcome_a a_o crown_n in_o pledge_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o a_o full_a public_a and_o open_a absolution_n in_o the_o great_a day_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o white_a stone_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o a_o name_n be_v some_o honourable_a thing_n a_o new_a name_n be_v something_o eminent_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o who_o he_o eminent_o love_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o give_v they_o new_a name_n so_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v that_o the_o believe_a overcomer_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quite_o another_o thing_n where_o he_o shall_v
go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o access_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o god_n company_n and_o temple_n here_o have_v interruption_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v again_o soon_o down_o from_o any_o mount_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v transfigure_v before_o he_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v any_o interruption_n of_o communion_n either_o by_o god_n hide_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o believer_n whore_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n establish_v there_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o special_a consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o gade_v and_o whore_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n pillar_n that_o be_v erect_v as_o monument_n of_o honour_n be_v honourable_a according_a to_o the_o name_n or_o inscription_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o we_o concieve_v also_o it_o imply_v a_o share_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v its_o name_n by_o the_o new_a jeruâ—alem_n and_o city_n of_o my_o god_n we_o understand_v one_o of_o two_o either_o 1._o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a call_v here_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o it_o so_o far_o do_v exceed_v the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o jerusalem_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o even_o to_o the_o door_n or_o 2._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o though_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glorious_a qualification_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v any_o local_a mutation_n as_o to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o their_o original_n as_o such_o be_v from_o god_n both_o these_o turn_n to_o one_o and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o thus_o to_o have_v the_o name_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v to_o have_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o glorious_a incorporation_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v do_v evince_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o overcomer_n and_o that_o after_o his_o full_a victory_n here_o and_o so_o consequent_o after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaven_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o mediator_n new_a name_n be_v the_o exaltation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o complete_a victory_n as_o be_v clear_a philip._n 2.9_o the_o write_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o joint_a sharer_n of_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o himself_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o one_o table_n with_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o himself_o do_v pray_v joh._n 17.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o due_a and_o proportionable_a difference_n be_v always_o keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o put_v these_o together_o and_o so_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o for_o so_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n 2._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o 3._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o already_o 4._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o mediator_n glory_n and_o bear_v his_o new_a name_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o thess._n 1.10_o in_o that_o day_n when_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o trophy_n erect_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v for_o elect_a sinner_n by_o his_o redeem_n of_o they_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o we_o observe_v something_n further_o from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o hint_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o gift_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o success_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o a_o open_a door_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v find_v throughout_o paul_n epistle_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o gift_n to_o minister_n and_o of_o success_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o he_o distribute_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o a_o open_a door_n be_v set_v before_o some_o more_o than_o before_o other_o and_o when_o not_o at_o all_o before_o other_o as_o by_o compare_v this_o and_o other_o epistle_n together_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o 1._o what_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o among_o the_o people_n see_v paul_n sometime_o affert_v the_o same_o 2._o how_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n aught_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o improve_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v alanerly_a from_o a_o man_n gift_n for_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v where_o great_a gift_n be_v as_o we_o will_v see_v hereafter_o beside_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n have_v not_o always_o this_o door_n open_a to_o he_o at_o least_o it_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o external_a cross_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a follow_v he_o may_v have_v for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o adversary_n where_o this_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 16.4_o and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o applause_n yet_o we_o conceive_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a character_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o discernible_a 1._o when_o a_o minister_n get_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n open_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o ear_n among_o the_o people_n to_o welcome_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a itch_a after_o or_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o gift_n but_o of_o love_n to_o edification_n and_o simplicity_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o get_v good_a of_o he_o 2._o where_o this_o be_v it_o have_v real_a change_n follow_v and_o much_o solid_a work_n for_o by_o it_o people_n be_v not_o make_v light_n and_o notionall_a but_o be_v make_v humble_a serious_a tender_a fruitful_a etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o such_o a_o
beginning_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a close_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o represent_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o the_o speaking_z and_o act_v of_o several_a person_n and_o party_n diverse_a interlude_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o distinct_a matter_n or_o prophesy_v as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o form_n wherein_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n for_o prevent_v therefore_o of_o excessive_a and_o too_o curious_a dive_v to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o these_o thing_n beyond_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o advertisement_n which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o instance_n first_o to_o all_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n preparatory_a wherein_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereby_o to_o rouse_v up_o john_n and_o other_o to_o carry_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o prophecy_n such_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n follow_v for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a comedy_n be_v act_v describe_v the_o actor_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v act_v but_o these_o preparation_n be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a as_o the_o vision_n themselves_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v be_v yet_o the_o allusion_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o such_o representation_n in_o their_o general_a strain_n and_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v second_o we_o will_v find_v plain_a word_n of_o doctrine_n mixed-in_a with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a doctrinal_a and_o comfortable_a meaning_n the_o lord_n thereby_o sweeten_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o give_v his_o people_n somewhat_o to_o feed_v on_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o as_o be_v once_o former_o hint_v yet_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o such_o sentence_n and_o their_o be_v insert_v in_o such_o place_n and_o such_o like_a some_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a beside_o they_o three_o there_o be_v some_o interlude_n of_o song_n and_o playing_n upon_o harp_n mention_v in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o circumstance_n in_o a_o parable_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v the_o intend_a mould_n of_o this_o book_n complete_a and_o to_o make_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o part_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o particular_a scope_n respective_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o wise_o express_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v of_o this_o same_o nature_n we_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o diverse_a party_n as_o actor_n in_o this_o comedy_n to_o be_v as_o sometime_o angel_n sometime_o beast_n sometime_o elder_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v wise_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o want_v not_o signification_n yet_o we_o do_v think_v that_o deep_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n except_o something_o in_o the_o current_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n evidence_n the_o same_o to_o aim_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o their_o scope_n four_o we_o will_v also_o find_v many_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n therein_o especial_o from_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n yet_o often_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o consider_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o progress_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v preparatory_a to_o all_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o four_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o express_v his_o praise_n consider_v he_o as_o such_o the_o five_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o honour_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v in_o both_o chapter_n be_v divine_a but_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o creature_n especial_o the_o redeem_a be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o manifold_a glory_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v explicit_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v up_o thereby_o to_o express_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o glorious_a so_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mention_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o both_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o thanksgiving_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n beside_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n we_o have_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n 1._o a_o stately_a description_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o own_o appearance_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardin_n stone_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v set_v forth_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o posture_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o john_n thus_o stately_a in_o majesty_n they_o be_v excellent_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v but_o they_o be_v the_o further_a that_o man_n can_v win_v to_o to_o wit_n by_o thing_n know_v to_o express_v or_o someway_o to_o conceive_v a_o unconceivable_a thing_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o his_o train_n and_o attendant_n set_v out_o at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la to_z vers_n 8._o wherein_o god_n be_v describe_v from_o all_o the_o royal_a attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o stately_a way_n he_o be_v wait_v upon_o 3._o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_n that_o these_o attendant_n be_v about_o for_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o guide_v all_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o entry_n to_o put_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o end_n he_o begin_v with_o such_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o to_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o to_o john_n chap._n 1._o of_o â—his_fw-la book_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n four_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n 1._o after_o this_o that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o vision_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v like_a as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o john_n have_v all_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n behind_o they_o so_o look_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o other_o and_o have_v not_o eye_n within_o they_o to_o consider_v themselves_o be_v but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n blind-guides_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.14_o this_o have_v of_o eye_n within_o as_o well_o as_o eye_n without_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o that_o precept_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n minister_n that_o look_v to_o other_o will_v take_v their_o retire_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o leave_v they_o become_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n well-becoming_a every_o christian._n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o stately_a description_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a work_n and_o task_n that_o these_o attendant_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n whereby_o both_o in_o their_o place_n concur_v to_o have_v he_o exalt_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la the_o four_o beast_n begin_v and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n go_v on_o in_o the_o elder_n praise_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o un-interruptednesse_a thereof_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o praise_n that_o do_v still_o continue_v they_o be_v furnish_v so_o with_o ground_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n in_o let_v no_o opportunity_n of_o praise_n pass_v for_o praise_n be_v a_o affirmative_a duty_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o rejoice_v always_o and_o pray_v evermore_o 3._o it_o may_v more_o especial_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o according_a to_o the_o word_n isa._n 62.6_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o theâ—â—_n praise_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o first_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 6.3_o where_o the_o seraphim_n begin_v their_o song_n with_o the_o same_o expression_n this_o show_v 1._o how_o infinite_o and_o inconceivable_o holy_a the_o lord_n be_v when_o once_o mention_v of_o this_o attribute_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o no_o attribute_n of_o god_n will_v have_v more_o impression_n upon_o a_o tender_a minister_n that_o be_v near_o he_o than_o his_o holiness_n this_o affect_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o more_o near_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v this_o affect_v they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v angel-like_o in_o their_o speak_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o task_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o excellency_n to_o other_o the_o second_o attribute_n be_v the_o lord_n omnipotency_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v conceive_v as_o infinite_o above_o all_o and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 42.2_o and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o praise_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o people_n who_o have_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3.20_o covenant_v to_o be_v their_o almighty_a god_n even_o under_o that_o same_o consideration_n gen._n 17.1_o the_o three_o attribute_n mention_v be_v his_o eternity_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o often_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o all_o create_a idol_n who_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v go_v on_o unto_o a_o decay_n and_o will_v ere_o long_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o so_o who_o in_o all_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o year_n there_o be_v no_o end_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o beast_n go_v before_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n and_o guide_n as_o we_o say_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o time_v of_o their_o praise_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o their_o practice_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o their_o verbal_a expression_n or_o song_n vers_n 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v and_o when_o these_o beast_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thank_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v first_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v respect_v his_o own_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o second_o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o he_o aught_o by_o that_o rye_n to_o honour_n he_o the_o three_o be_v thanks_o which_o look_v to_o former_a benefit_n free_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n put_v on_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o rise_z or_o the_o time_v of_o this_o praise_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o orderlinesse_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o own_o place_n 2._o it_o iâ—_n to_o show_v that_o though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n admit_v to_o such_o dignity_n and_o nearness_n with_o god_n as_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v ground_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o station_n sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 3._o it_o show_v also_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n by_o their_o join_n in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o 4._o it_o express_v the_o great_a influence_n that_o minister_n example_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n will_v have_v upon_o the_o quicken_a and_o up-stirring_a of_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v than_o the_o elder_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o silence_n and_o dumbness_n of_o many_o minister_n may_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o congregation_n be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o minister_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n of_o live_a wight_n or_o live_a thing_n as_o be_v former_o observe_v because_o not_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_v themselves_o but_o because_o by_o their_o liveliness_n they_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o other_o to_o quicken_v they_o also_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v their_o
iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n do_v appoint_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o other_o and_o thereby_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o debt_n three_o this_o also_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o accept_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o in_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n do_v purposely_o intend_v thus_o to_o satisfy_v for_o when_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o please_v god_n nor_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n then_o do_v the_o son_n willing_o undertake_v with_o delight_n to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 40.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cautioner_n heb._n 7.22_o because_o he_o undertake_v the_o satisfy_n for_o our_o debt_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v there_o access_n in_o justice_n to_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o though_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o see_v isâ—_n 53.7_o and_o 10._o â—_o câ—rinth_n 5.21_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o be_v include_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o offend_a party_n this_o death_n and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v actual_o accept_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o these_o who_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o thereby_o he_o in_o the_o order_n agree_v upon_o do_v lay_v by_o quarrel_n at_o the_o offend_a party_n as_o man_n do_v discharge_v the_o principal_a creditor_n the_o debt_n when_o the_o cautioner_n have_v satisfy_v in_o his_o name_n hence_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v often_o that_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ_n death_n be_v true_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n may_v from_o this_o text_n thus_o be_v make_v out_o first_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v redeem_v and_o if_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n be_v a_o redemption_n then_o be_v his_o death_n under_o which_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v comprehend_v a_o proper_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a strength_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n first_o in_o the_o word_n redemption_n which_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n beside_o other_o thing_n do_v imply_v 1._o that_o sinner_n by_o sin_n be_v sell_v and_o mortgaged_n and_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n have_v obtain_v a_o right_a over_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o establish_a law_n and_o curse_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o dissolve_v of_o that_o right_n but_o by_o some_o interveen_a satisfaction_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n who_o pronounce_v it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o his_o threaten_n 3._o this_o be_v employ_v that_o when_o man_n and_o creature_n can_v give_v no_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v actual_o undertake_v and_o according_o do_v pay_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n because_o he_o do_v buy_v it_o and_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v infer_v no_o less_o as_o be_v say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o these_o put_v together_o make_v it_o exceed_v strong_a for_o the_o very_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v thereby_o clear_o hold_v forth_o so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o redeemer_n answ._n because_o he_o redeem_v we_o if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v wherewith_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o or_o with_o what_o price_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o so_o frequent_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o death_n but_o because_o his_o death_n cometh-in_a in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n thereunto_o so_o that_o when_o we_o as_o once_o isaac_n be_v to_o his_o father_n be_v lie_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ram_n provide_v in_o the_o place_n of_o isaac_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v escape_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n be_v himself_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n second_o which_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o the_o redeem_v be_v still_o reckon_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o must_v respect_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n procure_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v singular_o of_o the_o mediator_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o have_v procure_v this_o redemption_n otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n therefore_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o washen_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n chap._n 1.5_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a three_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o as_o that_o which_o will_v agree_v to_o all_o of_o they_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v bring_v together_o now_o what_o other_o influence_n can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o the_o example_n thereof_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n or_o upon_o young_a one_o upon_o who_o his_o suffering_n can_v have_v no_o moral_a influence_n by_o open_v or_o confirm_v to_o they_o doctrinal_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o may_v well_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n now_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o redeem_v be_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n oblige_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o their_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v joint_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o song_n of_o praise_n we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o none_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o instance_a be_v save_v or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n both_o which_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a or_o last_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o by_o christ_n suffering_n as_o by_o a_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v procure_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o see_v no_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v influence_n on_o their_o redemption_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redemption_n and_o one_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v procure_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o one_o song_n comprehend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o see_v to_o some_o it_o must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o also_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o four_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n redemption_n be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o of_o all_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v as_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n meritorious_o procure_v the_o same_o otherwise_o these_o effect_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o his_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o death_n give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o &c_n &c_n be_v common_a indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v so_o and_o do_v so_o to_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o as_o the_o next_o doctrine_n will_v further_o clear_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o qualify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o not_o of_o other_o which_o consideration_n do_v plain_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n five_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n and_o
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n pure_a as_o gregorius_n roma_n do_v but_o miscarry_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o execute_n of_o they_o it_o corrupt_v main_o by_o add_v unto_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o with_o truth_n yet_o such_o addition_n as_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a addition_n of_o merit_n pennance_n indulgence_n mediator_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o this_o addition_n corrupt_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o rise_v more_o from_o within_o than_o the_o former_a thus_o be_v apply_v it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o to_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o or_o according_a to_o some_o 405._o 2._o he_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o be_v once_o think_v a_o good_a zealous_a man_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n person_n but_o his_o office_n teach_v corrupt_o of_o nature_n sin_n grace_n faith_n justification_n election_n etc._n etc._n subtle_o undermyne_v grace_n 4._o it_o spread_v exceed_o through_o italy_n britain_n france_n africa_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o and_o great_a light_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o augustine_n hieronymus_n prosper_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o popish_a writter_n in_o their_o freewill_n perfection_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v keep_v free_a by_o they_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n eâ—ervateth_v his_o office_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o special_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o put_v in_o other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediator_n other_o with_o authority_n to_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v command_v other_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o antichristian_a doctrine_n still_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v thus_o apply_v hence_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o drink_v it_o in_o as_o fountain_n water_n and_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_a aâ—_n it_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o want_v that_o which_o both_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v observe_v 2._o the_o ill_a of_o error_n it_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a thing_n bitter_a it_o remove_v they_o not_o profess_o but_o poison_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forebear_v than_o drink_n in_o such_o water_n 3._o see_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o native_a office_n and_o place_n of_o minister_n be_v and_o what_o advantage_n they_o be_v while_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n they_o be_v like_o star_n and_o great_a star_n exceed_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v it_o when_o minister_n fall_v from_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a 4._o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o better_a man_n life_n be_v that_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o do_v the_o more_o wrong_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v worst_a so_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o eminent_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2_o ult_n 5._o error_n vent_v not_o still_o after_o one_o way_n now_o it_o corrupt_v more_o subtle_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o fire_n here_o though_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a often_o contentious_a for_o dominion_n in_o government_n have_v more_o fire_n and_o heâ—t_a thaâ—_n dispure_v about_o more_o fundamental_a truth_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v much_o glance_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a light_n both_o among_o minister_n and_o professor_n where_o there_o be_v little_a solidity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v in_o they_o it_o be_v good_a light_n that_o come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n within_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n work_n shine_v as_o his_o gift_n shine_v this_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v gift_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o their_o light_n and_o part_n be_v well_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v wormwood_n that_o imbitter_v the_o water_n torch_n that_o do_v glance_n but_o not_o star_n obâ—_n 7._o that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n fair_a profession_n and_o blameless_a life_n may_v fall_v very_o foul_o while_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a and_o sincere_a they_o may_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o degree_n of_o any_o state_n exempt_v when_o error_n break_v in_o therefore_o the_o more_o gift_n and_o part_n man_n have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v consider_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o infect_v or_o be_v infect_v such_o be_v once_o pelagius_n yea_o sociâ—â—â—_n swenkâ—eldius_n and_o arminius_n think_v to_o be_v 8._o error_n when_o it_o infect_v minister_n or_o professor_n bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o profanity_n when_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o poison_v the_o water_n many_o die_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o o_o that_o man_n in_o this_o time_n think_v on_o this_o that_o error_n bring_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v like_a rebellion_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a evil_n and_o worse_o it_o incit_v teach_v and_o encourage_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v much_o cruelty_n do_v to_o soul_n in_o tolerate_v of_o these_o 9_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o great_a prejudice_n often_o in_o corrupt_v of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o slip_v of_o eminent_a man_n these_o spot_n be_v hardly_o remove_v because_o they_o sink_v deep_o 10._o every_o corruption_n and_o plague_n have_v its_o degree_n and_o step_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o eminent_a man_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o other_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o dâ—y_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o four_o angel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o lesser_a woe_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o lesser_a than_o these_o that_o immediate_o ensue_v which_o clear_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o age_n immediate_o go_v before_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o so_o fall_v betwixt_o this_o time_n andthe_v six_o century_n this_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la be_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n which_o the_o last_o three_o angel_n bring_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o four_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o type_n it_o be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o follow_a darkness_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n
intend_a purpose_n he_o be_v lead_v abrupt_o and_o with_o vehemency_n to_o insist_v against_o the_o manichean_a error_n contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o palpable_o both_o to_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o which_o make_v he_o thereafter_o at_o dinner_n express_v his_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n some_o design_n of_o his_o in_o that_o particular_a which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o manichean_a beside_o augustine_n knowledge_n be_v a_o hearer_n within_o some_o few_o day_n open_o disclaim_v that_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o disgression_n by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o have_v beenâ—he_o mean_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o many_o such_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v signify_v his_o mind_n of_o a_o message_n to_o a_o minister_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o speak_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v much_o help_n in_o this_o debate_n when_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v ordinary_o the_o same_o hearer_n and_o no_o extraordinary_a occasion_n interveen_v do_v settle_v on_o a_o ordinary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o diverse_a scripture_n or_o of_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n continued_o together_o in_o which_o case_n the_o general_a at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n which_o also_o will_v warrant_n in_o the_o follow_v thereof_o although_o no_o such_o explicit_a debate_n be_v about_o every_o part_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o unuseful_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n because_o in_o scripture_n and_o epistle_n the_o doctrine_n that_o suit_v person_n and_o church_n be_v wise_o and_o compendious_o often_o compact_v together_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o one_o thing_n have_v upon_o another_o do_v both_o contribute_v much_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n propose_v by_o he_o without_o diversion_n and_o interruption_n and_o also_o make_v it_o more_o weighty_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o more_o native_a and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o the_o less_o prejudice_n when_o they_o see_v such_o doctrine_n and_o purpose_n so_o link_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o obvious_a without_o any_o immediate_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o whereas_o often_o people_n be_v ready_a with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o look_v on_o particular_a text_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v more_o of_o man_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a way_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v of_o purpose_n together_o sometime_o in_o one_o method_n sometime_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v although_o christian_a prudence_n will_v choose_v what_o matter_n and_o method_n do_v more_o suit_n the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o people_n than_o another_o and_o according_o to_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o we_o see_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ordinary_o follow_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n yet_o in_o this_o way_n every_o verse_n or_o every_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_o insist_v on_o or_o prosecute_v in_o the_o application_n but_o these_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n see_v now_o it_o be_v to_o these_o we_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v especial_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o truth_n duty_n sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v most_o the_o present_a case_n thus_o one_o may_v insist_v on_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o touch_v in_o these_o epistle_n they_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o and_o pass_v more_o short_o these_o question_n that_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o in_o these_o epistle_n because_o now_o not_o so_o edify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v near_o attain_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n of_o edification_n that_o paul_n insist_v much_o on_o some_o thing_n because_o then_o their_o case_n require_v it_o when_o he_o do_v more_o short_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o also_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o its_o most_o fit_v for_o explain_v of_o difficulty_n instruct_v in_o positive_a truth_n and_o case_n convince_a waken_n or_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o one_o may_n more_o ordinary_o follow_v one_o strain_v which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a to_o another_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n further_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o preach_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v allowable_a and_o useful_a for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v edification_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a often_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o though_o they_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o always_o to_o bring_v some_o new_a increase_n to_o that_o but_o to_o further_a conversion_n by_o the_o espouse_v of_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o press_v the_o practise_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o eschew_v of_o know_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n also_o be_v yet_o defective_a in_o their_o practice_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o both_o in_o invitation_n exhortation_n expostulation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n often_o to_o come_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n especial_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v material_a and_o concern_v in_o their_o use_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v slight_v or_o the_o sin_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n in_o that_o case_n it_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o the_o people_n although_o it_o will_v require_v deniednesse_n in_o both_o yea_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o get_v over_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o aim_v to_o carry_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o again_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o message_n which_o may_v both_o relish_v now_o less_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n than_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o this_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v with_o their_o hearer_n use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o hammer_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o jeremiah_n 23.29_o by_o double_v stroke_n to_o bear_v that_o in_o which_o at_o first_o take_v no_o impression_n this_o way_n also_o the_o lord_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o often_o press_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o difficulty_n of_o entere_v to_o heaven_n what_o concern_v the_o abound_a and_o hazard_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n of_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o truth_n in_o themselves_o needful_a and_o to_o the_o present_a hearer_n useful_a this_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v insist_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o although_o often_o hearer_n itch_v after_o some_o new_a thing_n yet_o be_v minister_n not_o to_o feed_v that_o humour_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o notable_a expostulation_n with_o his_o hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 2_o thess._n chap._n 2._o hom_n 3._o say_v he_o some_o hearer_n say_v why_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o to_o these_o he_o say_v be_v you_o not_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o theatre_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o run_v of_o horse_n to_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o say_v he_o the_o same_o sun_n rise_v again_o and_o its_o light_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a do_v we_o not_o use_v the_o same_o food_n for_o our_o body_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o wholesome_a or_o if_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o ought_v you_o not_o then_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v they_o other_o again_o say_v he_o when_o inquire_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o reply_v we_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o whereby_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v the_o
some_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o this_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o by_o the_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o city_n especial_o by_o earthquake_n many_o inhabitant_n usual_o be_v destroy_v so_o by_o this_o begin_a ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a dominion_n many_o of_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v of_o popish_a army_n but_o especial_o the_o overturning_a of_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n whereby_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o babylon_n citizen_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o their_o habitation_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o four_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o real_a work_n of_o repentance_n upon_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o chap._n 16._o even_n when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o we_o find_v they_o repent_v not_o but_o as_o at_o christ_n crucifixion_n matth._n 27.54_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o it_o make_v many_o onlooker_n smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o acknowledge_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o so_o this_o sudden_a begin_v overturning_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n former_o so_o sacred_a shall_v be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o this_o business_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o many_o former_o friend_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n this_o 14._o vers_fw-la the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 9_o by_o it_o the_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o former_o have_v pass_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a trumpet_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n that_o john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sad_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o that_o which_o former_o be_v under_o a_o type_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 10._o be_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o word_n for_o his_o great_a confirmation_n renew_v and_o repeat_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o compare_v the_o event_n in_o story_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o suppose_v all_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v past_a or_o that_o by_o analogy_n from_o these_o witness_n kill_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n often_o suffer_v great_a obstruction_n even_o after_o its_o begin_a rise_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strait_n when_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o proportion_n such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o serious_o consider_v the_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n prophetical_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v find_v that_o these_o day_n here_o intend_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o it_o for_o make_v out_o whereof_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o close_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n do_v immediate_o or_o without_o long_a interval_n follow_v the_o absolute_a and_o uncontroverted_a dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n so_o that_o the_o controvert_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o diminish_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o expire_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o 100_o year_n past_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o will_v evidence_n antichrist_n power_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n shake_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o universal_a tyranny_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o instant_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n but_o be_v perfect_v by_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sum_n see_v then_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o his_o domineer_a can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a fall_n because_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o day_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o prevail_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o by_o their_o resurrection_n fall_v and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v whereby_o his_o ruin_n be_v accomplish_v it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_v decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o also_o certain_a that_o these_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o go_v alongst_o with_o or_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o witness_n ascension_n it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v beyond_o these_o former_a event_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o time_n when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v see_v therein_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o during_o these_o 1260._o day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a that_o these_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o time_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n before_o we_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o will_v remove_v somewhat_o object_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mede_n and_o roberts_n upon_o the_o place_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o 1260._o day_n not_o to_o be_v expire_v the_o 1._o object_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n continue_v in_o such_o power_n and_o reign_v with_o such_o freedom_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v looked-for_a answ._n this_o suppon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o depend_v upon_o antichrist_n complete_a destruction_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o many_o degree_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v can_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o antichrist_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v not_o consistent_a this_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o his_o begin_a ruin_n though_o continue_v to_o reign_v in_o part_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o must_v go_v together_o as_o it_o say_v now_o it_o be_v
their_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n at_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a schoolman_n upon_o thomas_n who_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cajetan_a in_o 3._o thoma_n qu._n 48._o art_n 5._o where_o explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n which_o former_o we_o have_v bellarmin_n contradict_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o qualify_a thereof_o that_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o saint_n purchase_v to_o other_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o thomas_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o thus_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o ever_o in_o all_o debate_n among_o divine_n the_o most_o corrupt_a side_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o conclude_v 4._o remain_v in_o popery_n now_o have_v more_o contempt_n with_o it_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o have_v great_a snare_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o ground_n now_o either_o to_o expect_v preservation_n from_o sin_n or_o wrath_n because_o god_n call_v require_v separation_n now_o more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n than_o former_o he_o do_v as_o revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hazard_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o to_o be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o at_z like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n have_v show_v the_o foretold_a threaten_a and_o begin_v ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o judgement_n he_o casteth-in_a two_o word_n needful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n people_n the_o first_o be_v vers_n 12._o and_o respect_v the_o former_a word_n wherein_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v foretell_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v this_o verse_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o that_o tentation_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v that_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o a_o hard_a time_n do_v best_a whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v true_a faith_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o here_o be_v their_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n end_n to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o duty_n be_v best_a try_v and_o know_v in_o all_o ill_a time_n a_o suffer_a time_n evidence_v honesty_n more_o than_o prosperity_n and_o suffer_v be_v god_n people_n ordinary_a lot_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v fall_v or_o rise_v the_o second_o word_n cast_v in_o for_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v from_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o of_o these_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o die_v well_o in_o that_o difficult_a time_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v from_o the_o outgate_n god_n shall_v give_v when_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o antichrist_n ruin_v the_o second_o from_o what_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o hard_a suffering_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v casten_z in_o here_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n come_v be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o these_o trouble_n will_v come_v unto_o so_o that_o these_o that_o be_v live_v shall_v count_v the_o dead_a happy_a that_o die_v well_o who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o day_n see_v solomon_n eccles._n 4.2_o praise_v the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o trouble_n shall_v not_o mar_v their_o blessedness_n but_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o chap._n 11._o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v come_v there_o be_v four_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o preface_n imply_v a_o weightinesse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o plain_a maxim_n bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o qualification_n not_o restrict_v that_o blessedness_n to_o such_o a_o time_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v special_o agreeable_a and_o applicable_a to_o it_o from_o henceforth_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o preface_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o jobn_n invent_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a voice_n but_o a_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v respect_v 3._o what_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n write_v say_v he_o to_o jobn_n which_o except_o it_o be_v some_o special_a doctrine_n be_v not_o usual_o repeat_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n or_o maxim_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o end_n common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v death_n 2._o a_o difference_n in_o die_v and_o that_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o opposite_a to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n job._n 3.24_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o die_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o 3._o a_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o diverse_a death_n the_o one_o be_v bless_v that_o
answer_v what_o we_o say_v but_o must_v more_o satisfy_o answer_v what_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v until_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v this_o whore_n discernible_a and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n to_o disguise_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o this_o chapter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o chief_a key_n yea_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o castle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n arx_n apocalypseos_n the_o open_n and_o taking-in_a whereof_o do_v both_o confirm_v what_o be_v past_a and_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o a_o general_a view_n be_v give_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o three_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o angel_n propose_v a_o more_o particular_a exposition_n of_o that_o judgement_n in_o a_o explicatory_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n he_o 1._o describe_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o babylon_n point_v she_o so_o out_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o he_o describe_v antichrist_n the_o head_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o support_v that_o whore_n 3._o he_o do_v thereafter_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o dominion_n 4._o he_o give_v a_o little_a general_a hint_n at_o her_o destruction_n all_o these_o be_v chap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o destruction_n 1._o of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n or_o rome_n in_o this_o 18._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o beast_n or_o head_n chap._n 19_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o appear_z 1._o that_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o describe_v babylon_n destruction_n which_o in_o chap._n 17._o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seat_n and_o throne_n they_o therefore_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n but_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o why_o then_o will_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o lament_v and_o regrate_a her_o ruin_n 2._o the_o destruction_n here_o describe_v of_o rome_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n for_o that_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o time_n behind_o it_o and_o come_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n that_o survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o seat_n be_v take_v as_o be_v clear_a vial_n 6._o but_o this_o destruction_n be_v such_o as_o after_o it_o both_o many_o of_o rome_n friend_n especial_o king_n who_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n lament_v that_o destruction_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o its_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n yes_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o precee_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 19_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o rome_n here_o insist_v on_o must_v be_v the_o very_a same_o chap._n 16._o under_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a step_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o two_o vial_n do_v perfect_a thereafter_o be_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v babylon_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n whereby_o its_o ruin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o certainty_n greatness_n terriblnesse_n justice_n and_o irrecoverablenesse_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o three_o several_a angel_n if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o speak_v unto_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o first_o the_o denouncer_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o denounciation_n be_v set_v down_o the_o denouncer_n be_v another_o angel_n than_o speak_v to_o john_n chap._n 17._o god_n have_v many_o wait_a on_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n all_o angel_n be_v mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v degree_n some_o more_o excel_v in_o strength_n than_o other_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o of_o how_o many_o order_n we_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o unrevealed_a mystery_n do_v confident_o define_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n every_o hierarchy_n comprehend_v three_o order_n the_o first_o have_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n the_o second_o domination_n might_n or_o virtuse_n power_n in_o the_o three_o they_o place_v principality_n archangel_n angel_n this_o they_o presume_v to_o have_v from_o dionysius_n pseud-areopagita_a who_o say_v de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o master_n hierotheus_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v &c._n &c._n as_o all_o these_o minister_a spirit_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_a have_v some_o visible_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o work_n the_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n think_v it_o a_o great_a work_n for_o mighty_a angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o as_o the_o archangel_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o be_v do_v that_o instrument_n will_v effect_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o mens_fw-la to_o perfect_a this_o judgement_n therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o tell_v heaven_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n zech._n 3_o 5,7_o they_o stand_v by_o as_o attendant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v swift_a yet_o do_v they_o at_o god_n order_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o keep_v their_o glory_n and_o count_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n the_o come_n down_o show_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ruin_n he_o denounce_v and_o a_o great_a clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n denounce_v when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o do_v it_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a
of_o precept_n so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o reward_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o invite_v they_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n in_o recompense_v she_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal._n 137.8_o jer._n 51.35_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o one_o station_n and_o place_n from_o king_n in_o their_o place_n and_o subject_n in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o have_v see_v rome_n whoredom_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o holy_a zeal_n by_o do_v or_o pray_v to_o concur_v for_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o she_o this_o word_n reward_n imply_v a_o just_a meeting_n and_o recompense_n she_o do_v first_o the_o wrong_n and_o now_o in_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o repay_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o person_n exhort_v former_o to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o to_o wit_n god_n people_n who_o former_o suffer_v by_o she_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o retaliation_n clear_v the_o justice_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o stroke_n be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o reason_n annex_v in_o three_o expression_n 1._o render_v unto_o her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v serve_v you_o which_o word_n not_o only_o hold_v out_o their_o recompense_n of_o she_o to_o be_v just_a lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la but_o also_o great_a so_o double_a be_v 1._o very_a much_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o 2._o double_o that_o be_v not_o above_o her_o deserve_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v poured-out_a in_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o she_o for_o all_o her_o malice_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v on_o you_o she_o will_v fain_o have_v utter_o destroy_v you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v leave_v no_o memory_n of_o you_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o do_v but_o now_o whole_o make_v you_o her_o desolate_a for_o justice_n will_v count_v in_o her_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o her_o practice_n in_o what_o she_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v but_o according_a to_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_v she_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v against_o god_n deserve_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o his_o instrument_n even_o before_o man_n to_o render_v double_a to_o she_o in_o temporal_a misery_n be_v all_o within_o what_o be_v due_a to_o she_o the_o expression_n of_o fill_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n aggreage_v her_o judgement_n be_v that_o as_o she_o get_v double_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o malice_n so_o let_v she_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n judgement_n according_a to_o her_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o be_v very_o great_a her_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v so_o see_v here_o it_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o measure_v thereof_o and_o that_o her_o pride_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o isa._n 47._o and_o apply_v to_o she_o for_o evince_v it_o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o expression_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o hang_v these_o plague_n on_o her_o former_a sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n aggrege_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o come_v thick_a and_o many_o together_o 2._o sudden_a in_o one_o day_n 3._o unexpected_a and_o irrecoverable_a utter_o burn_v another_o destruction_n than_o ever_o she_o see_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v incredible-like_a as_o thing_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o it_o be_v not_o man_n nor_o yet_o angel_n though_o both_o be_v instrument_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o will_v come_v and_o be_v encourage_v you_o to_o do_v this_o work_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v overpower_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o saint_n once_o wrong_v by_o she_o â—â—_o clear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n with_o that_o chap._n 17.14_o 2._o that_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o present_a guilt_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v former_o by_o she_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o lecture_n ii_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o angel_n discourse_n whereby_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o rome_n be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n the_o sad_a lamentation_n of_o all_o her_o friend_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a as_o to_o affect_v and_o astonish_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o we_o shall_v insist_v the_o less_o in_o the_o word_n the_o party_n bring_v in_o lament_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n most_o especial_o concern_v who_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o scope_n 1_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o then_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.3_o shipman_n and_o trader_n by_o sea_n ver_fw-la 17._o
here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o remove_v this_o strange_a thought_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o prophesy_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o how_o do_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o the_o weak_a shall_v he_o as_o david_n their_o horn_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o their_o hoof_n brass_n and_o they_o shall_v thresh_v the_o nation_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o many_o such_o like_a yet_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n will_v not_o the_o event_n the_o best_a commentary_n confute_v he_o take_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o often_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o this_o intend_a here_o as_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o expression_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o set_v out_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o in_o their_o event_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o what_o the_o expression_n literal_o bear_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a all_o alongst_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o john_n follow_v the_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o in_o such_o expression_n by_o the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o they_o in_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v a_o commentary_n to_o clear_v what_o sort_n of_o event_n be_v understand_v here_o 3._o consider_v john_n way_n in_o this_o same_o vision_n certain_o some_o thing_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o rise_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o sinful_a dead_a world_n which_o continue_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o rise_v 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o upon_o which_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n do_v flow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a for_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v bodily_a to_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o which_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o millenaries_n themselves_o for_o then_o see_v as_o they_o say_v none_o arise_v first_o but_o martyr_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o martyr_n but_o the_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o expression_n concern_v the_o privilege_n which_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v here_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n must_v either_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v or_o we_o must_v with_o caerinthus_fw-la bring_v back_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o ver_fw-la be_v necessary_o figurative_o and_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n promise_v but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v at_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o head_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n which_o have_v also_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o answer_v negative_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v our_o lord_n presence_n personal_o and_o visible_o to_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o his_o dispensation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o that_o personal_a presence_n we_o deny_v on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o and_o knit_v ever_o christ_n personal_a come_v again_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o to_o be_v his_o errand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o no_o more_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n suffer_v with_o we_o or_o walk_v with_o we_o yes_o the_o very_a contrary_n follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v 1._o thus_o so_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o imply_v not_o a_o personal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o so_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o saint_n reign_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o part_n truth_n opposite_a to_o saint_n suffer_v must_v not_o then_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n will_v imply_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o 2._o a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n of_o dominion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o difference_v their_o good_a condition_n from_o the_o good_a of_o worldly_a man_n condition_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o difference_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n from_o worldly_a man_n cross_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o reign_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o dominion_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n but_o on_o they_o for_o he_o reign_v before_o and_o after_o only_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v former_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o his_o reign_n be_v ordinary_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n on_o his_o side_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o either_o this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n think_v or_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o or_o during_o it_o as_o these_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o long_a time_n as_o tyllingast_n and_o other_o of_o late_a but_o the_o text_n overturn_v all_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o before_o for_o 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v interrupt_v before_o that_o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n see_v 1_o thess._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o he_o be_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o where_o both_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n